work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
figure_n in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v that_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o he_o declare_v it_o or_o not_o but_o set_v that_o reason_n aside_o will_v have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o do_v which_o he_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v signify_v some_o and_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v mendacium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o be_v the_o difficulty_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o father_n john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o ask_v for_o they_o i_o ask_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o though_o he_o ask_v not_o that_o for_o the_o world_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v his_o prayer_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v god_n to_o grant_v mean_n effectual_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v but_o have_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n consider_v they_o as_o not_o have_v yet_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n christ_n die_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v then_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o god_n determinable_a by_o his_o immediate_a operation_n nor_o by_o man_n original_a sin_n subject_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n treat_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n first_o and_o since_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o then_o original_o he_o treat_v with_o adam_n about_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n that_o infidel_n who_o we_o will_v persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v say_v true_a if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a act_n determine_v i_o to_o do_v as_o you_o require_v i_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o which_o i_o can_v but_o do_v it_o or_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i_o be_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o suppose_v either_o of_o these_o if_o you_o move_v i_o to_o do_v what_o you_o profess_v i_o can_v do_v you_o be_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n yourself_o or_o take_v i_o for_o one_o do_v they_o take_v their_o hearer_n for_o man_n and_o christian_n or_o for_o beast_n who_o have_v first_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n determine_v he_o to_o do_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o what_o their_o christianity_n require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o their_o corruption_n from_o adam_n necessitate_v they_o not_o to_o do_v be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o damn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o by_o their_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v without_o give_v they_o sufficient_a help_n to_o do_v it_o no_o help_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n make_v not_o effectual_a as_o they_o think_v do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o mockery_n that_o make_v it_o to_o require_v a_o condition_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o who_o god_n determine_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o know_v it_o to_o perform_v it_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n contradict_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n unless_o the_o declare_v will_v make_v contradiction_n true_a for_o to_o will_n that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o end_n which_o god_n that_o will_v will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v make_v contradiction_n the_o object_n of_o that_o will_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o consideration_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n from_o everlasting_a determine_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v conditional_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n already_o lapse_v without_o tender_v help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o embrace_v what_o he_o tender_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o god_n tender_v both_o the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o he_o tender_v adam_n the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o force_n of_o it_o all_o the_o persuasion_n all_o the_o exhortation_n all_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o threaten_n which_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o respective_a end_n and_o purpose_n can_v be_v enforce_v with_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v not_o that_o they_o suppose_v in_o adam_n posterity_n a_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v as_o do_v the_o origiginall_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o sufficient_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bar_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o till_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v make_v it_o void_a and_o true_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o freedom_n necessary_o import_v in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o his_o own_o action_n formal_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o will_n can_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v attribute_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o impute_v that_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o will_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n because_o that_o act_n must_v end_v in_o the_o will_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o attain_v that_o effect_n which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n bring_v to_o pass_v end_v therefore_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v it_o leave_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n first_o make_v it_o and_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v here_o and_o will_v suppose_v that_o god_n act_n of_o creation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o ability_n of_o act_v which_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v it_o this_o discourse_n i_o confess_v extend_v to_o the_o void_a of_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o my_o purpose_n necessary_o require_v i_o not_o to_o maintain_v for_o concurrence-supposeth_a the_o creature_n to_o act_v without_o help_n of_o god_n that_o concur_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o effect_n wherein_o it_o end_v which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v suppose_v necessary_o to_o require_v immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v god_n a_o strange_a subtlety_n acknowledge_v the_o creature_n able_a to_o act_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o act_v of_o itself_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o act_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o as_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v without_o god_n concurrence_n which_o immediate_o attain_v the_o
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
to_o mankind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n god_n stand_v as_o much_o glorify_v man_n as_o much_o oblige_v to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o thus_o the_o objection_n be_v void_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n &_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v or_o towards_o it_o where_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o adrymetus_n under_o valentine_n who_o receive_v s._n agustines_n doctrine_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o all_o endeavour_n of_o man_n all_o exhortation_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v utter_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a as_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defeat_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v serve_v to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n s._n augustine_n live_v to_o write_v they_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n though_o enslave_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o bondage_n whereof_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n voluntary_o though_o effectual_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v free_v by_o it_o whereby_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n he_o establish_v two_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o first_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n though_o not_o from_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o from_o necessity_n determ_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v it_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a nullity_n be_v not_o any_o man_n free_a to_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n free_a will_n than_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v make_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o show_v how_o those_o two_o point_n both_o stand_v true_a together_o belong_v to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o by_o maintain_v they_o man_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n on_o neither_o side_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o do_v see_v those_o that_o accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o africa_n draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n about_o provence_n and_o marsailles_n who_o infer_v from_o s._n augustine_n saying_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n god_n make_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o those_o endeavour_n of_o man_n will_n bear_v as_o he_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n which_o god_n fail_v not_o to_o second_v with_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v great_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o jansenius_n dispute_v so_o eager_o the_o haeresi_fw-la pelag._n vii_o 5._o &_o sâ—q_fw-la that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v absolute_a as_o be_v persuade_v that_o thereby_o the_o effect_n of_o free_a will_v become_v fatal_a in_o which_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v require_v contingence_n and_o herewith_o the_o occasion_n which_o faustus_n pretend_v for_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agree_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v lucidus_fw-la be_v require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n under_o leontius_n bishop_n to_o recant_v certain_a position_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o die_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o recantation_n be_v make_v faustus_n pretend_v to_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o lay_v forth_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o have_v add_v something_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v afterward_o at_o lion_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o vâ—ssius_n observe_v historiae_fw-la pelag._n vi_o thesi_fw-la fourteen_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o insist_v on_o nothing_o else_o other_o proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o cassianâ—_n who_o have_v write_v to_o several_a purpose_n in_o several_a place_n faustus_n manifest_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v a_o christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o choice_n prevent_v which_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v christianity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v christian_n but_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o actual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o convict_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v christiane_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exaltation_n as_o purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o faustus_n suppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v no_o way_n deny_v acknowledge_v by_o consequence_n that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o prevent_v the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pelag_n viii_o 1-9_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o pelagius_n have_v &_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o inward_a inspiration_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a only_o that_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o depend_v on_o free_a will_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o palagius_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o a_o void_a now_o pelagius_n indeed_o acckowledge_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o will_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o adam_n fall_n he_o can_v not_o allow_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v any_o help_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v supernatupall_a so_o he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v purchse_v by_o the_o merre_v natural_a act_n of_o free_a will_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o no_o effect_n see_v god_n may_v have_v assure_v the_o tender_a of_o his_o gospel_n to_o come_v indeed_o from_o he_o without_o it_o and_o so_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v original_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n according_a to_o pelagius_n but_o according_a to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o
conceive_v maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n best_a though_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a much_o more_o a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o arminian_n have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v already_o say_v why_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o receive_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o till_o death_n or_o not_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v admit_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o work_n of_o free_a will_n prevent_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o final_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n to_o some_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o grant_v they_o be_v god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o call_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v effectual_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n provide_v with_o that_o disposition_n which_o god_n forsee_v in_o he_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n require_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v predestination_n to_o glory_n to_o be_v absolute_a i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o i_o find_v that_o those_o person_n that_o be_v â—mployed_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o england_n have_v profess_v as_o well_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o otherwise_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o as_o trust_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o assist_v his_o good_a neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n raise_v among_o their_o divine_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o concur_v yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o person_n that_o concur_v to_o it_o who_o opinion_n as_o divine_n i_o can_v esteem_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n by_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o &_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n not_o irresistible_a but_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o actual_a resistance_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o the_o decree_n do_v necessary_o import_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o decree_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n let_v they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n judge_v chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n tender_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o right_n to_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o performance_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o a_o title_n due_o qualify_a we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o one_o extremity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n acknowledge_v always_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o his_o death_n either_o to_o declare_v and_o become_v engage_v to_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a have_v declare_v it_o but_o to_o assure_v mankind_n that_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o reconcilment_n which_o his_o gospel_n tender_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o by_o deliver_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n he_o have_v sign_v for_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o indeed_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n by_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n the_o attain_n of_o that_o godhead_n wherewith_o god_n they_o say_v have_v reward_v his_o obedience_n in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v promise_v confound_v all_o that_o may_v oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o imbracâ—_n the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfy_v thereby_o for_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v of_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v observe_v to_o stand_v chief_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o obedience_n come_v most_o into_o account_n at_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v this_o subject_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o point_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o figure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o agree_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o question_n remain_v whether_o ransom_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n infer_v from_o the_o principle_n premise_v of_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o yield_v they_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v proper_o so_o only_o i_o must_v declare_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n general_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n in_o general_a and_o every_o person_n thereof_o in_o particular_a hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n express_v more_o correspondence_n with_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o christian_n hold_v by_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o
xi_o 50._o 51._o 52._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v christian_n find_v it_o true_a sure_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n need_v to_o be_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o it_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o remain_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o premise_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o effectual_a grace_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o grant_v in_o time_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 3-6_a for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a appoint_v from_o everlasting_a and_o grant_v in_o time_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o quality_n which_o this_o grace_n effâ—cteth_v it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v avoid_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v grant_v here_o in_o right_n and_o title_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o quality_n which_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o produce_v which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v and_o which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n thus_o be_v produce_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o restore_v all_o those_o scripture_n to_o their_o true_a meaning_n which_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o false_a have_v such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o position_n they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n void_a and_o needless_a even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o show_v those_o work_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o gospel_n credible_a and_o give_v we_o good_a example_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o no_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o competent_a end_n complain_v as_o they_o do_v how_o much_o they_o be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o further_o end_v of_o his_o come_n but_o when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n they_o shall_v attain_v his_o glory_n i_o demand_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v more_o assurance_n than_o every_o man_n have_v that_o be_v peremâ—orily_o assure_v otherwise_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o competent_o it_o may_v be_v assure_v otherwise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n message_n for_o when_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v once_o make_v and_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o can_v he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n remain_v any_o more_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repeat_v till_o they_o stand_v convict_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o afore_o but_o to_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o promise_n be_v any_o further_a assurance_n requisite_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o who_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o effect_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o god_n name_n can_v live_v with_o god_n to_o see_v god_n promise_n frustrate_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o it_o can_v appear_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o his_o father_n name_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o advance_v to_o be_v god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o have_v condescend_v to_o that_o state_n which_o his_o obedience_n in_o do_v his_o father_n message_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o require_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v his_o gospel_n effectual_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_a being_n to_o obtain_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v convert_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o purpose_n admit_v by_o socinus_n we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n gal._n two_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a so_o if_o righteousness_n come_v as_o socinus_n will_v have_v it_o then_o be_v christ_n dead_a to_o no_o purpose_n because_o all_o that_o he_o require_v may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o effect_v without_o it_o whereas_o a_o due_a valuable_a consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o convert_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v grant_v can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v without_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o little_a socinus_n have_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o position_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o all_o his_o business_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o draw_v those_o text_n which_o heitherto_o have_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o intent_n i_o can_v for_o the_o present_a recall_v no_o more_o than_o those_o frequent_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v no_o way_n apprehend_v the_o infernce_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o i_o suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 34-34_a allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n viii_o 8-12_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o natural_o and_o reasonable_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o produce_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v this_o trust_n always_o well_o ground_v and_o true_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v how_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o despair_v to_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o have_v he_o that_o have_v ground_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ground_n to_o conside_fw-la as_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v that_o all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o both_o for_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n it_o tender_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n from_o despair_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n tender_v by_o god_n the_o accept_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v we_o to_o his_o promise_n because_o be_v sincere_o tender_v in_o god_n name_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n but_o on_o our_o part_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_a and_o just_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o how_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o confidence_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o this_o confidence_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o this_o former_a confidence_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o for_o i_o demand_v be_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n iu._n 4._o or_o not_o be_v not_o all_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o become_v his_o friend_n if_o not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o if_o so_o can_v they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o enemy_n by_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n tender_v condition_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o may_v become_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v embrace_v they_o they_o can_v have_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a a_o imposture_n to_o invite_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v descover_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n who_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o not_o presuppose_v his_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o carnal_a presumption_n not_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v seal_v to_o any_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o those_o term_n be_v the_o only_a test_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v discernible_a for_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o such_o as_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psal_n xxv_o 2._o to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n be_v term_n incompetible_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v bid_v trust_v in_o god_n be_v implicit_o forbid_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o which_o all_o that_o love_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o not_o in_o order_n to_o god_n necessary_o do_v there_o be_v suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o trust_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o ungrounded_a confidence_n import_v carnal_a presumption_n yet_o may_v it_o occasion_v despair_n for_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n strong_a than_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o imposture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o prejudice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v no_o recourse_n to_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o appearance_n be_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o despair_n see_v then_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcileable_a and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v but_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v which_o be_v confidence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v be_v necessary_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sinner_n before_o a_o christian_a necessary_o imply_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undergo_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n tender_v several_a promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n convict_v and_o sentence_v to_o death_n seek_v be_v his_o discharge_n but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o discharge_n but_z upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o must_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n or_o as_o adopt_a to_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v habitual_o to_o be_v possess_v only_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o man_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n regenerate_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o justification_n signify_v something_o different_a from_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v not_o make_v of_o a_o man_n righteous_a but_o declare_v he_o and_o account_v he_o righteous_a treat_v he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o righteous_a all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n whether_o according_a to_o mercy_n or_o justice_n as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n contract_v with_o mâ—n_z for_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n premise_n the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v as_o tender_v the_o way_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o it_o declare_v judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o god_n who_o eversaw_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o charge_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n righteous_o by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v make_v faith_n hereof_o to_o all_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o overture_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v to_o felix_n s._n luke_n say_v act_v xxiv_o 25._o as_o he_o discourse_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v
christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n know_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o subsist_v when_o the_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o maintain_v afore_o now_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n first_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ground_v for_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o short_a way_n to_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a dispute_n because_o that_o be_v decide_v together_o with_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o incident_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rest_n will_v appear_v to_o consist_v either_o in_o controversy_n of_o divine_n or_o in_o mistake_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n confirm_v the_o same_o or_o if_o you_o please_v answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o lay_v forth_o both_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_a which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n thus_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a death_n come_v after_o adam_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v as_o adam_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n they_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pelagius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n birth_n only_o the_o trouble_n the_o care_n the_o sorrow_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o their_o grave_n these_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consequence_n as_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n follow_v and_o imitate_v adam_n so_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o one_o of_o origen_n error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o death_n be_v no_o otherwise_o preach_v then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o tender_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v only_o intimate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n only_o receive_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o israelit_v tender_v express_o only_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o tender_n that_o god_n make_v to_o man_n of_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o disobedience_n this_o life_n and_o this_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o second_o when_o the_o obedience_n be_v only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o be_v then_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o eat_v whereof_o they_o may_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o death_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o reason_n will_v require_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n escape_v spiritual_a death_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v license_v to_o eat_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o grow_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v plant_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n but_o send_v his_o posterity_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v there_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n eden_n by_o place_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o innocence_n dwell_v in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o no_o posterity_n of_o adam_n may_v die_v no_o more_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o innocent_a posterity_n which_o when_o it_o have_v so_o plant_v the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n kind_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o do_v allege_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o live_v to_o very_o great_a year_n but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v man_n live_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o live_v in_o obedience_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o pharisee_n to_o which_o sect_n it_o appear_v josephus_n incline_v most_o whether_o so_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n after_o a_o time_n of_o obedience_n here_o which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o seem_v credible_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o josephus_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n though_o in_o case_n not_o translate_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v live_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 21_o 22._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o rise_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o any_o rise_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n viii_o 11._o but_o set_v aside_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o trump_n that_o raise_v again_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o can_v it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n shall_v
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o all_o nation_n come_v of_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o god_n which_o at_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n they_o ought_v he_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v save_v a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o through_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o use_v they_o with_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o common_a nature_n be_v lose_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o forefather_n credible_a which_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n make_v truth_n wherefore_o when_o david_n attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n attribute_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o both_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v to_o effect_v but_o prevent_v in_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n jew_n only_a by_o the_o first_o birth_n he_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o second_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o allege_v here_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n that_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o impurity_n for_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o evil_a inclination_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v become_v liable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_o use_v by_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o this_o impurity_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o legal_a as_o the_o impurity_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o like_a which_o i_o be_o resolve_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o incapacity_n of_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o purge_v this_o incapacity_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o legal_a incapacity_n be_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n necessary_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o body_n seem_v by_o necessary_a correspondence_n to_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n allege_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o mortality_n psal_n lxxviii_o 40._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o psal_n ciii_o 14-17_a for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o of_o grass_n as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n so_o spring_v he_o for_o a_o wind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o place_n know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v sentence_v imply_v in_o it_o spritituall_a death_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o reason_n which_o christian_n allege_v to_o god_n for_o his_o compassion_n upon_o their_o infirmity_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o law_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o death_n which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v between_o our_o short_a life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o posterity_n come_v corespondent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o spare_o signify_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o wise_a man_n exhortation_n wisdom_n i._n 12_o affect_v not_o death_n through_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n nor_o purchase_v destruction_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v healthful_a and_o no_o deadly_a poison_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o dominion_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o word_n and_o work_v purchase_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o friend_n decay_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a death_n but_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v intimate_v spiritual_a death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v oft_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v oft_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o book_n then_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o purchase_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o see_v it_o have_v take_v place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v mankind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o death_n take_v place_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n bear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o birth_n and_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o obscure_a argument_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a whereof_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v that_o which_o i_o name_v even_o now_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v great_a and_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o than_o any_o say_n of_o writer_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o heap_v into_o this_o abridgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n vi_o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o heb._n xii_o 2._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v gal._n vi_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o something_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o heb._n xiii_o 22._o god_n make_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o owâ—_n purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o eternal_a time_n but_o now_o manifest_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n but_o shine_v forth_o life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o abolish_n of_o death_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n consist_v together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o we_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n how_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o christ_n we_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n john_n xii_o 24_o 31_o 32_o 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v uâ—_n from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o signify_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n then_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iu._n 7._o rom._n v._o 5._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o xiii_o 1._o gal._n v._o 22._o which_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o afore_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o everlasting_a whereby_o we_o be_v save_v in_o time_n s._n paul_n indeed_o when_o he_o exclude_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n they_o think_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 6-13_a which_o promise_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n gospel_n manifest_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v there_o engage_v in_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o the_o gospel_n open_o tender_v so_o that_o israel_n and_o esau_n hold_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n consequent_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o expect_v salvation_n not_o by_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o say_a promise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o allege_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o afore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n purpose_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n to_o place_v his_o name_n among_o they_o that_o his_o choice_a one_o of_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n promise_v afore_o and_o bear_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o count_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n as_o it_o express_v a_o declaration_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o it_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o to_o build_v christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v ground_v whereby_o god_n foretell_v of_o his_o new_a people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v those_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o can_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o god_n providence_n that_o by_o foretell_v this_o secret_a he_o oblige_v himself_o only_o to_o find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v consist_v in_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v constitute_v and_o shall_v constitute_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v without_o a_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a election_n that_o be_v this_o multitude_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o to_o christianity_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o help_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o pardon_n who_o he_o please_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o if_o he_o please_v which_o inference_n s._n paul_n not_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v convert_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n if_o he_o please_v thus_o avoid_v nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o afore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o injustice_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o compassionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n ix_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n no_o way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v employ_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n a_o christian_n how_o he_o avoide_v the_o consequence_n be_v another_o matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o dispute_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v learning_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n another_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v before_o i_o leave_v the_o business_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v thus_o much_o evidence_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o god_n who_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o
catechise_v which_o the_o church_n tender_v those_o who_o stand_v for_o baptism_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o do_v more_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n be_v solicitous_a so_o to_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n equal_o oblige_v we_o just_o to_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n expound_v by_o other_o say_n of_o their_o own_o and_o principle_n evident_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o can_v create_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o those_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v involve_v in_o any_o further_a censure_n than_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o real_o engage_v they_o in_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o that_o council_n they_o surcease_v for_o the_o future_a all_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o author_n so_o oft_o name_v with_o these_o consideration_n point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o each_o particular_a his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o quarrel_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n nor_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o presume_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o will_v alone_o without_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o here_o then_o you_o see_v i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a book_n to_o set_v forâ—h_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o grace_n and_o free_a will_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n insist_v upon_o and_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o consequence_n and_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v come_v in_o my_o way_n so_o cross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o void_a the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o void_v of_o it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n till_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o condition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v at_o the_o height_n how_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o the_o great_a because_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n so_o to_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o those_o help_n and_o god_n appointment_n of_o not_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n this_o inquiry_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o question_n about_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n overtake_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n yet_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v in_o concupiscence_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o posterity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o whosoever_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o dispute_n little_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o satisfy_v the_o pelagian_o how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o all_o christian_n find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n christianity_n pretend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o drive_v so_o many_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n to_o have_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o s._n anselm_v devise_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o to_o another_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n which_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o have_v he_o not_o think_v more_o fit_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o christian_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o product_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n compound_v of_o a_o material_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o original_o incline_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sensual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o this_o condition_n they_o say_v be_v prevent_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o come_v into_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o so_o overrule_v but_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n consequent_o it_o come_v into_o effect_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o man_n have_v but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v this_o controversy_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n count_v to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n free_a will_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o difference_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n suppose_n that_o the_o reluctation_n of_o our_o sensual_a
eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o though_o conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o faith_n turn_v from_o sinful_a custom_n as_o from_o his_o mother_n to_o life_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n will_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o impiety_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o belly_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o traduce_v not_o he_o that_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o inclination_n from_o our_o birth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n impiety_n he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o they_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o adam_n curse_n but_o by_o charge_v god_n he_o grant_v actual_a sin_n in_o conception_n but_o that_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v conceive_v he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v our_o mother_n eve_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o david_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o first_o motion_n from_o our_o birth_n which_o make_v mankind_n ignorant_a of_o god_n till_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n whether_o this_o be_v my_o plea_n or_o no_o let_v he_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n judge_v this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la deny_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o clemens_n acknowledge_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n to_o tend_v to_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n xi_o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xiii_o in_o vii_o ad_fw-la rom._n clear_o ascribe_v the_o come_n in_o of_o concupiscence_n to_o adam_n sin_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n in_o v._o ad_fw-la rom._n observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o mortality_n provoke_v excess_n and_o that_o sin_n if_o this_o reason_n can_v general_o hold_v so_o that_o all_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n christianity_n will_v be_v sound_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n fall_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n x._o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n when_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n liable_a to_o death_n concupiscence_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o for_o those_o that_o censure_v book_n at_o oxford_n if_o they_o like_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v but_o one_o thing_n what_o they_o think_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o write_n for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v damn_v for_o it_o though_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v censure_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o book_n or_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o more_o of_o this_o difference_n of_o language_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n among_o those_o who_o hasty_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n oâ—_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o i_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o difference_n even_o so_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o exclude_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o use_n or_o give_v offence_n by_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o time_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o not_o as_o unsound_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o by_o that_o which_o all_o part_n agree_v in_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n upon_o infant_n that_o depart_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o past_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o they_o will_v his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o purchase_v be_v unnecessary_a unless_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v count_v a_o fable_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v there_o or_o show_v where_o they_o be_v if_o not_o there_o or_o will_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o show_v i_o that_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o premise_n as_o concern_v that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o challenge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o enough_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o but_o can_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o gernadius_n entitle_v dâ—_n dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la for_o such_o position_n as_o pass_v without_o offence_n when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o than_o so_o rank_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v count_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v hold_v other_o while_n and_o else_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v our_o belief_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ascribe_v the_o desert_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o original_a sin_n â—_o conceive_v it_o be_v always_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o interpret_v so_o to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o all_o such_o act_n serve_v and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n thereof_o by_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o at_o this_o time_n that_o unity_n and_o communion_n which_o these_o act_n tender_v to_o maintain_v among_o ourselves_o be_v irrecoverable_o violate_v by_o man_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cherish_n of_o it_o for_o admit_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o can_v any_o church_n allege_v why_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o not_o admit_v they_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v why_o we_o be_v not_o one_o with_o other_o it_o follow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n which_o original_a sin_n deserve_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v restore_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n
absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n determine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o less_o then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n in_o imbrace_v and_o perform_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n about_o god_n predestination_n whether_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n be_v qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v which_o though_o of_o itself_o never_o so_o intricate_a the_o premise_n be_v suppose_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o predestination_n be_v the_o appointment_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o reprobation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o not_o give_v effectual_a grace_n and_o of_o condemn_v to_o pain_n the_o appointment_n of_o glory_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v absolute_a but_o the_o appointment_n to_o actual_a grace_n and_o perseverance_n or_o not_o necessary_o be_v the_o reason_n suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v contradict_v in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n upon_o other_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o consideration_n then_o from_o everlasting_a he_o purpose_v to_o do_v therefore_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o in_o what_o consideration_n god_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n give_v life_n and_o death_n to_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o do_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o from_o everlasting_a but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o christianity_n then_o this_o that_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n according_a as_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n or_o not_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v premise_v to_o manifest_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v good_a the_o same_o for_o the_o state_n of_o life_n or_o death_n can_v become_v any_o man_n own_o upon_o other_o term_n then_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o become_v he_o therefore_o god_n from_o everlasting_a determine_v to_o give_v life_n oâ—_n death_n to_o every_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o this_o or_o for_o that_o according_a â—o_o those_o term_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n propose_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v he_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o embrace_v and_o go_v through_o with_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o provide_v effectual_o sufficient_a help_n for_o some_o which_o other_o have_v not_o why_o he_o tender_v they_o to_o some_o in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o other_o not_o must_v take_v rise_v and_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n in_o grant_v matter_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o not_o to_o other_o though_o of_o each_o man_n proceed_v or_o not_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n a_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o those_o sufficient_a help_n which_o he_o have_v be_v prevent_v with_o for_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o have_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o after_o to_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o sufficient_a help_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o so_o present_v to_o he_o as_o he_o best_o know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n why_o the_o sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n happiness_n in_o god_n though_o they_o take_v no_o further_a effect_n through_o man_n fauâ—â—_n and_o the_o have_v or_o not_o have_v of_o further_a help_n which_o god_n either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v second_v they_o with_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o those_o which_o go_v afore_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o actual_o bestow_v or_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o or_o not_o but_o so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o help_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o every_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n against_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v two_o objection_n one_o against_o each_o which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v the_o business_n clear_a for_o see_v that_o the_o end_n be_v fiâ—st_o desired_a and_o then_o the_o mean_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o mean_n be_v desire_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n and_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n intend_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n predestination_n must_v of_o force_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o design_n the_o way_n and_o order_n by_o which_o the_o person_n design_v to_o it_o may_v be_v induce_v of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o accept_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o this_o slight_a mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o horrible_a imagination_n which_o even_o christian_a divine_n have_v have_v of_o god_n design_n from_o evarlasting_a to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o gloâ—â—fie_v himself_o by_o condemn_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o god_n predestination_n to_o life_n upon_o this_o mistake_n seem_v necessary_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o his_o reprobation_n signify_v the_o decree_n of_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v take_v for_o god_n end_n which_o though_o it_o be_v his_o end_n because_o he_o appoint_v it_o for_o his_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o end_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o punctual_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o repeat_v here_o that_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o his_o creature_n because_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o he_o nothing_o go_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o accrue_v to_o his_o creature_n or_o go_v from_o it_o and_o though_o god_n have_v now_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o world_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o suppose_v he_o to_o design_n the_o government_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v much_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v once_o give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o understand_a creature_n tender_v happiness_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o abide_v by_o his_o law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v with_o that_o tender_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o give_v happiness_n to_o his_o creature_n not_o consider_v as_o qualify_v by_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o resolve_v to_o give_v it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o require_v that_o law_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v move_v he_o to_o waive_n it_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o truth_n in_o make_v it_o good_a be_v once_o declare_v it_o be_v
be_v plain_a that_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o same_o against_o s._n paul_n as_o against_o the_o resolution_n propose_v for_o as_o this_o answer_n suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o resolution_n here_o propose_v resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o it_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v into_o that_o disposition_n of_o motive_n resolve_v free_a will_n which_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o appoint_v and_o the_o question_n be_v evident_o the_o same_o if_o as_o one_o ingredient_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o procure_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o people_n and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o if_o suppose_v sufficient_a help_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n where_o by_o they_o become_v effectual_a be_v nevertheless_o resolve_v into_o the_o immediate_a disposition_n of_o god_n then_o though_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o not_o faâ—â—e_o from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o into_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v intend_v to_o propagate_v his_o kind_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n employ_v before_o we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o absolute_a salvation_n of_o some_o and_o damnation_n of_o other_o no_o otherways_o qualify_v then_o as_o such_o person_n have_v make_v the_o object_n of_o god_n predestination_n to_o be_v mankind_n not_o make_v but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o purpose_n of_o make_v mankind_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n which_o the_o first_o decree_n propose_v to_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o engage_v god_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o reprobate_a final_o persevere_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a depart_n it_o make_v god_n to_o predestine_v only_o a_o number_n and_o to_o reprobate_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n possible_a to_o be_v have_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v of_o either_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o monstrous_a imagination_n shall_v consist_v only_o in_o save_v such_o a_o number_n and_o in_o damn_v such_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o one_o more_o or_o one_o less_o of_o either_o sort_n neither_o be_v this_o inconvenience_n cure_v by_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v sublapsariaus_n by_o as_o monstrous_a name_n as_o the_o other_o of_o supralapsaians_n that_o god_n see_v mankind_n lapse_v from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n resolve_v to_o save_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o to_o damn_v so_o many_o provide_v to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v these_o leave_v those_o unprovided_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o find_v their_o own_o ruin_n for_o solong_v as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v be_v qualify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o man_n find_v in_o the_o common_a case_n of_o man_n fall_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o damn_v somany_n of_o they_o and_o save_v so_o many_o rather_o than_o one_o more_o or_o one_o less_o for_o the_o original_a corruption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v though_o it_o render_v the_o first_o adam_n unrecoverable_a without_o the_o second_o yet_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n in_o every_o instance_n undetermined_a to_o evil_n till_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o evil_a before_o good_a and_o the_o habit_n whâ—ch_o accrue_v by_o custom_n his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o become_v so_o determine_v that_o his_o choice_n determine_v without_o deliberate_v any_o more_o but_o suppose_v so_o many_o absolute_o appoint_v to_o life_n and_o so_o many_o to_o death_n in_o this_o estate_n you_o suppose_v they_o respective_o determine_v though_o not_o in_o particular_a what_o good_a or_o what_o evil_a they_o shall_v do_v yet_o in_o general_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n or_o oâ—_n the_o other_o side_n to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o die_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n the_o absolute_a appointment_n of_o his_o providence_n can_v â—e_v defeat_v whereas_o in_o make_v god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o damn_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o each_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o give_v effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v so_o qualify_v to_o the_o one_o which_o out_o of_o his_o freedom_n he_o refute_v the_o other_o grant_v they_o what_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n visible_a here_o in_o the_o one_o point_n not_o disparage_v it_o if_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a acknowledge_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v pretend_v maintaynig_a the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o another_o world_n to_o give_v further_a reason_n of_o the_o come_n in_o and_o continuance_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o christianity_n claim_v in_o maintain_v those_o principle_n from_o the_o inability_n of_o declare_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o god_n dispense_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o greekish_a philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o they_o open_o profess_a necessity_n and_o fate_n as_o the_o stoic_a thereby_o destroy_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n by_o the_o consequence_n religion_n and_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a much_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o treaty_n for_o embrace_v good_a and_o reject_v bad_a other_o suppose_v this_o either_o renounce_v providence_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o epicurus_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o follower_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o which_o mire_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o our_o master_n aristotle_n stick_v if_o with_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n we_o suppose_v they_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o way_n leave_v either_o by_o make_v the_o material_a cause_n coexistent_n which_o god_n from_o everlasting_a with_o plato_n or_o by_o presuppose_v those_o contrariety_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o pythagoras_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a make_v by_o consequence_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n than_o man_n will_n under_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o epiphanius_n observe_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n whereof_o he_o of_o all_o other_o have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o particular_n proceed_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o set_v up_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_a the_o other_o of_o good_a which_o together_o with_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n witness_v that_o they_o have_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o greekish_a philosopher_n seem_v to_o argue_v that_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o sufficient_o perform_v it_o as_o not_o pretend_v all_o to_o be_v declare_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o marcionist_n &_o manichees_n for_o as_o for_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o little_o read_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o christian_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v give_v account_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o some_o come_v to_o life_n other_o to_o
death_n if_o christian_n by_o their_o profession_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dispute_n about_o free_a will_n and_o providence_n consequent_o predestination_n so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v acknowledge_v have_v be_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v alive_a as_o well_o among_o gentile_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o see_v no_o other_o religion_n either_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v come_v after_o it_o can_v pretend_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dispute_n which_o christianity_n give_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o particular_a person_n in_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a grace_n when_o it_o remain_v manifest_a both_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a in_o declare_v the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v do_v and_o that_o there_o may_v just_o be_v those_o reason_n reserve_v to_o god_n which_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o christ_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o declare_v the_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v account_n why_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v so_o be_v there_o no_o opinion_n able_a to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o make_v predestination_n to_o glory_n conditional_a to_o grace_n absolute_a it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n lot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o objection_n cast_v forth_o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v unmoveable_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o christians_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n and_o the_o answer_n so_o insufficient_a as_o to_o leave_v more_o offence_n in_o his_o mind_n then_o before_o it_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v some_o time_n say_v that_o unskilful_a conjurer_n some_o time_n raise_v a_o devil_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v again_o for_o certain_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o effectual_a that_o appoint_v the_o end_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_v that_o appoint_v the_o mean_n by_o command_v come_v not_o always_o to_o effect_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o appoint_v the_o end_n he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o not_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o the_o mean_n till_o he_o know_v it_o as_o absolute_o appoint_v as_o the_o end_n be_v nor_o seru_v it_o the_o turn_n to_o adxe_v &_o to_o say_v further_o that_o god_n as_o he_o apoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v free_o employ_v by_o man_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n may_v say_v for_o all_o the_o encouragement_n this_o can_v give_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o freedom_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o god_n determine_v he_o he_o shall_v free_o employ_v it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v free_o not_o employ_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a that_o his_o freedom_n be_v call_v freedom_n but_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o employ_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v free_o do_v so_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o free_o not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o and_o that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n that_o no_o event_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n but_o suppose_v man_n freewill_n and_o foresee_v what_o choice_n it_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o consideration_n which_o a_o man_n be_v outward_o or_o inward_o move_v with_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o reasonable_a man_n endeavour_n suppose_v himself_o absolute_o predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n before_o for_o that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v absolute_o appoint_v become_v god_n end_n though_o subordinate_a to_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o for_o that_o which_o god_n absolute_o desire_v that_o he_o engage_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n to_o execute_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o sovereign_n can_v be_v sovereign_a and_o not_o stand_v oblige_v &_o make_v it_o his_o interest_n that_o no_o design_n of_o his_o be_v defeat_v which_o if_o god_n do_v what_o avail_v it_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o will_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n thereof_o whenas_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o necessary_a proceed_n upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o object_n which_o providence_n inward_o or_o outward_o present_v it_o with_o it_o be_v by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o that_o providence_n determine_v to_o that_o which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o produce_v that_o end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v afore_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n providence_n will_v stand_v engage_v not_o to_o permit_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o good_a work_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v and_o he_o who_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o never_o so_o free_o shall_v certain_o bring_v he_o at_o length_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o before_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o do_v wâ—at_a reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o employ_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v before_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o the_o first_o help_n that_o effectual_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n produce_v not_o the_o like_a consequence_n for_o as_o suppose_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v by_o some_o and_o embrace_v by_o other_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o so_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o do_n shall_v no_o less_o stand_v oblige_v to_o follow_v those_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o well_o do_v which_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v he_o with_o then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o not_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o manâ—_n life_n that_o fall_v between_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v all_o along_o upon_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o assist_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v destitute_a any_o christian_n of_o help_v requisite_a of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v not_o so_o real_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v until_o he_o fail_v of_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o which_o a_o difference_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o term_n by_o which_o we_o express_v ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v by_o god_n ordinary_a grace_n here_o live_v without_o even_o venial_a sin_n till_o death_n suppose_v this_o do_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n assi_v such_o a_o man_n
with_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n though_o original_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v that_o promise_n those_o that_o hold_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n can_v no_o more_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o god_n promise_n can_v fail_v or_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n viii_o 28._o but_o the_o permission_n which_o in_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o help_n of_o geace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v see_v in_o make_v god_n promise_v though_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o other_o not_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n that_o he_o live_v though_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o refute_v as_o yet_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o it_o pretend_v but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o involve_v be_v this_o that_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o allow_v the_o regenerate_a to_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o maintain_v he_o justify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o other_o contradiction_n that_o it_o involve_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v grant_v of_o mere_a grace_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o tie_v god_n by_o promise_n to_o help_v any_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n who_o of_o grace_n may_v allow_v way_n free_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o passport_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o presume_v here_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o recover_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o right_a whereof_o be_v forfeit_v in_o that_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mere_a grace_n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o tender_v it_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o purchase_v it_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v attain_v it_o be_v due_a by_o that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n and_o though_o god_n clear_a deal_n with_o man_n require_v that_o from_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v tender_v yet_o that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o embrace_v it_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mankind_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o not_o as_o god_n end_v but_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n which_o he_o provide_v but_o that_o by_o provide_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n convict_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o grant_v not_o though_o i_o find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n because_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n reason_n be_v show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n s._n paul_n may_v reject_v the_o demand_n why_o god_n shall_v complain_v see_v no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o he_o may_v make_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v a_o good_a christian_n but_o god_n to_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sovereign_a majesty_n not_o to_o see_v his_o design_n defeat_v but_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v his_o appointment_n to_o pass_v s._n paul_n may_v allow_v the_o demand_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v no_o answer_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o follow_v though_o it_o hold_v thus_o far_o that_o god_n indeed_o make_v the_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o this_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o damn_v that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o potter_n trade_n to_o be_v furnish_v aswell_o with_o vessel_n for_o dishonourable_a as_o for_o honourable_a use_n nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n bear_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n for_o have_v god_n spare_v pharaoh_n life_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o torment_n which_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o plague_n that_o succeed_v shall_v deserve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v though_o intend_v at_o length_n to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o decree_n then_o of_o predestination_n proceed_v partly_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n extend_v not_o and_o in_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o either_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v contain_v all_o the_o decree_n whereby_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o god_n foresee_v a_o man_n will_v embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o he_o embrace_v it_o or_o not_o or_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_n of_o it_o will_v resolve_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o our_o understanding_n necessary_o distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o sripture_n enable_v we_o to_o give_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n declare_v will_n not_o from_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o always_o verifi_v his_o declare_a will_n so_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o comprise_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a essence_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v that_o which_o it_o may_v have_v glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o mankind_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o god_n reveal_v will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o whole_a decree_n whether_o respective_a to_o any_o man_n or_o
to_o the_o intrinsical_a value_n of_o the_o work_n which_o freewill_n alone_o do_v but_o to_o the_o promise_n annex_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o freewill_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o have_v oversee_v the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n shall_v a_o scribe_v the_o merit_n of_o habitual_a grace_n so_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o not_o depend_v upon_o that_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o themselves_o suppose_v though_o they_o oversee_v it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o let_v forth_o why_o man_n be_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v effectual_o move_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v his_o be_v so_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o when_o those_o reason_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v a_o man_n conversion_n at_o the_o first_o or_o his_o perseverance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o those_o help_n which_o god_n in_o regard_n to_o christ_n death_n prevent_v we_o with_o sure_o shall_v grace_v immediate_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o it_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v imputable_a to_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o cov_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o common_a sense_n remain_v the_o same_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n life_n as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n to_o succeed_v without_o a_o express_a change_n in_o the_o will_n upon_o reason_n convince_a the_o judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v set_v behind_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o these_o man_n position_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n his_o book_n now_o extant_a de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la have_v determine_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o persever_v unto_o death_n a_o other_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o that_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o end_n in_o god_n free_a appointment_n that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n in_o recommendation_n of_o s._n austin_n dostrine_n than_o so_o much_o question_v in_o those_o part_n determine_v not_o only_o the_o sufficience_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v from_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o second_o councile_v of_o orange_n determine_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a particulares_fw-la concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a concern_v his_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o estate_n have_v only_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n a_o christian_a may_v if_o he_o will_v faithful_o labour_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n will_n before_o he_o determine_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o pain_n without_o consideration_n of_o those_o deed_n of_o he_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o it_o and_o either_o suffer_v or_o enjoy_v it_o here_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n again_o to_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n find_v they_o sufficient_a and_o my_o model_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o say_v more_o whether_o no_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v whether_o man_n refuse_v christianity_n or_o fail_v of_o perform_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v what_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n say_v as_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o intent_n let_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o same_o thesi_fw-la ii_o &_o iii_o give_v sentence_n what_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o parte_fw-la ii_o thesi_fw-la ii_o parte_fw-la iii_o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n sin_v or_o be_v damn_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v be_v because_o he_o refuse_v it_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n tender_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n believe_v no_o more_o then_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n good_a christian_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v save_v understanding_n this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v as_o prevent_v all_o his_o endeavour_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v lib._n vi_o thes_n viii_o when_o therefore_o s._n austin_n maintain_v as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o death_n another_o not_o resolve_v into_o god_n mere_a appointment_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v see_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v which_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o gennadius_n be_v manifest_o one_o of_o those_o in_o gaul_n that_o contradict_v some_o thing_n of_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n by_o his_o commend_v of_o faustus_n and_o cassiane_n and_o censure_v not_o only_o prosper_v who_o confute_v cassianus_n but_o even_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eclesiasticall_a writer_n in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o that_o list_n of_o heresy_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v absolute_a predestination_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestinatians_n after_o he_o not_o only_a hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n condemn_v gotescalcus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o his_o province_n for_o maintain_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o rabanus_n of_o mentz_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n there_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o same_o have_v suppose_v it_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o before_o hincmarus_n arnobius_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o psalm_n call_v arnobius_n the_o young_a by_o some_o and_o a_o certain_a continuation_n of_o s._n hieromes_n chronicle_n under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o tiro_n prosper_n the_o one_o contradict_v they_o the_o late_a mention_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o s._n augustine_n writing_n sirmondus_n also_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n so_o ancient_a that_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o list_n of_o heresy_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nestorius_n reckon_v next_o after_o he_o the_o predestinatians_n as_o those_o who_o derive_v themselves_o from_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opposition_n be_v now_o make_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o gaul_n do_v pretend_v that_o such_o a_o sect_n do_v indeed_o rise_v upon_o misunderstand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v proper_o no_o heretic_n
pain_n to_o make_v they_o partisan_n in_o question_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n to_o censure_v for_o arminian_o those_o that_o resolve_v they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o comprehend_v not_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o not_o for_o teach_v they_o to_o tie_v knoâ—s_n which_o they_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o loose_v yet_o for_o induce_v they_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o profess_v or_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n thus_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o by_o this_o short_a resolution_n to_o have_v draw_v a_o line_n which_o they_o that_o will_v tread_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o this_o dispute_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v show_v from_o fall_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n not_o doubt_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o trade_v in_o it_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v both_o extremity_n may_v produce_v that_o information_n which_o may_v oblige_v i_o for_o further_a intelligence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v confidence_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n predetermination_n be_v not_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o advance_v though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o show_v how_o reason_n reconcile_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n distinguish_v between_o that_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o help_v by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o whensoever_o else_o he_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n to_o attain_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v not_o only_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o though_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v balk_v the_o ground_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o antcedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la chap._n xxxiii_o by_o bring_v in_o other_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o distinguish_v between_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n and_o antecedent_n as_o anselme_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n upon_o psalm_n xcv_o beside_o abundance_n of_o other_o passage_n whereby_o he_o concur_v to_o witness_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a which_o the_o church_n general_o declare_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o pretend_v a_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v certain_o see_v that_o prosper_n in_o defend_v he_o frequent_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vacation_n gentium_fw-la never_o yet_o suspect_v for_o a_o partizane_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o have_v so_o plentiful_o maintain_v it_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o party_n in_o gaul_n charge_v one_o another_o for_o semipelagian_n and_o praedestinatians_n for_o during_o that_o time_n be_v it_o write_v without_o peradventure_o they_o will_v never_o deserve_v well_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o defend_v he_o otherwise_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o have_v show_v a_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n though_o beyond_o my_o understanding_n to_o show_v how_o for_o suppose_v the_o common_a faith_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n who_o he_o forsee_v to_o embrace_v or_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o death_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o and_o not_o other_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v persevere_v nay_o if_o some_o only_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o might_n as_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v decree_v what_o be_v there_o but_o god_n will_v to_o create_v the_o difference_n much_o more_o between_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o what_o have_v christianity_n hereupon_o to_o answer_v but_o porphyry_n question_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o afore_o that_o be_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o make_v not_o all_o man_n true_a christian_n when_o he_o may_v for_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v all_o these_o question_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v it_o remain_v that_o christian_n be_v porphyry_n disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n infer_v not_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n nor_o oblige_v god_n to_o procure_v sin_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o end_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o mean_n to_o predetermine_v man_n will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v but_o suppose_v it_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n from_o necessity_n while_o slave_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v he_o that_o i_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n count_v it_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o though_o so_o eminent_a as_o s._n austin_n against_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n foresee_v the_o event_n of_o man_n resolution_n by_o the_o object_n and_o consideration_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v much_o maintain_v by_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v that_o espouse_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o dominican_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o secular_a power_n especial_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v inform_v notice_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o advance_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la then_o in_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n since_o have_v give_v it_o in_o fine_a let_v maldonat_n and_o jesuit_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o like_v not_o such_o and_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o name_n we_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v let_v puritan_n preacher_n coâ—fe_v their_o simple_a hearer_n with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o that_o they_o like_v not_o as_o draw_v from_o arminian_n or_o jesuit_n who_o position_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v be_v near_o the_o truth_n then_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o never_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o i_o
people_n without_o express_v any_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o likewise_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n that_o forgive_v his_o servant_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n xiiii_o 23_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n pardon_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v either_o proclaim_v or_o grant_v but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o antinomian_o who_o will_v needs_o believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o fit_a that_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o propheâ—y_n that_o only_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v i_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o suppose_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proportion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a since_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o parable_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n find_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v pass_v yet_o his_o death_n and_o suffringe_n come_v after_o to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hâ—d_v say_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o consideration_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v if_o god_n free_a act_n in_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o accept_v they_o tender_v withal_o sufficient_a help_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o valuable_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o thâ—t_a ransom_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n provide_v whether_o our_o antinomian_o have_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o socinian_o if_o they_o suppose_v christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n here_o follow_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n of_o socinus_n so_o long_o as_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o carry_v they_o aside_o not_o understand_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n upon_o which_o one_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n gild_n be_v a_o moral_a consequence_n of_o a_o act_n that_o be_v natural_o pass_v and_o go_v that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la upon_o a_o due_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o impute_v the_o act_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o their_o account_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o thâ—_n sin_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o who_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o another_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o other_o account_n if_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n answer_v for_o his_o friend_n debt_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n turn_v off_o the_o debt_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v pay_v for_o to_o the_o surety_n but_o extinguish_v it_o not_o as_o the_o undergo_n of_o punishment_n extinguish_v the_o crime_n in_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v can_v exact_v that_o no_o more_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n once_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o true_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n among_o civil_a people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o my_o beginning_n in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o more_o punishment_n than_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o make_v their_o sin_n his_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o relation_n be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o their_o punishment_n and_o this_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v no_o further_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v infer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v we_o by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a life_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o two_o way_n first_n immediate_o and_o personal_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o that_o opinion_n require_v which_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v this_o but_z suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a by_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o must_v here_o presume_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o this_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o the_o supposition_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o impute_v to_o another_o man_n account_n utter_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o must_v and_o do_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o gâ—ant_a mankind_n those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n v._n 12._o 18._o 19_o where_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n whâ—ch_v the_o gospel_n publish_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o death_n for_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v enemy_n he_o infer_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o render_v not_o
from_o damnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v i_o pretend_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indure-ed_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o essential_o requisite_a it_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ever_o to_o come_v free_a of_o that_o estate_n this_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tender_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o god_n hâ—d_v impose_v upon_o he_o require_v which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v valuable_a in_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o original_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o right_a of_o our_o creation_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o allow_v everlasting_a life_n upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v embrace_v christianity_n for_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_a for_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o to_o tender_a god_n a_o consideration_n valuable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o original_a law_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o by_o tender_v we_o new_a term_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v this_o i_o must_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n for_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n on_o contrary_a side_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o merit_n of_o mean_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n tender_v and_o embrace_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o trust_v and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n tender_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o suppose_v always_o and_o premise_a repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o presumtive_a and_o suppose_v always_o and_o infer_v upon_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o new_a obedience_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o labour_n most_o to_o interpret_v the_o reformation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v well_o say_v without_o go_v further_o than_o myself_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o my_o time_n against_o the_o furious_a pretence_n of_o zelots_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o repentance_n which_o it_o suppose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n which_o it_o infer_v for_o repentance_n in_o this_o argument_n can_v signify_v conversion_n from_o any_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n can_v require_v to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n capable_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o tender_a of_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o that_o which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o repentance_n thus_o understand_v as_o it_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o import_v a_o resolution_n to_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v present_o surprise_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v supperâ—iciall_a but_o root_v in_o he_o by_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v only_o able_a and_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o make_v effectual_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n always_o apt_a through_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o entertain_v impression_n tend_v to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o live_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o every_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n law_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n in_o his_o account_n who_o tender_v the_o law_n the_o condition_n which_o this_o opinion_n require_v to_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v material_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v though_o formal_o and_o in_o express_a term_n it_o renounce_v all_o consideration_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o point_n during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v now_o that_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v not_o present_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v for_o second_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v on_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n disput_v against_o still_o extant_a and_o visible_a in_o their_o constitution_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n point_v out_o in_o part_n by_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o this_o opinion_n infer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o by_o good_a divinity_n and_o true_o to_o require_v repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o not_o to_o make_v
say_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v intend_v the_o first_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n free_a promise_n which_o be_v accept_v become_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o follow_v upon_o several_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o as_o they_o make_v at_o least_o the_o material_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o remain_v whereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a â—re_n therefore_o even_o with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o rebate_v and_o acquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o this_o can_v hold_v but_z in_o regard_n of_o several_a law_n whereof_o the_o one_o forbid_v this_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o allow_v reconciliation_n and_o grace_n suppose_v it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o law_n that_o succeed_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o as_o it_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o it_o challenge_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o secondary_a and_o positive_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n lose_v by_o god_n original_a law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n claim_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n three_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sound_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o clear_o and_o free_o maintain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v the_o act_n and_o the_o quâ—litiâ—â—_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o due_a plea_n for_o that_o which_o it_o premise_n for_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o common_a reason_n but_o the_o immediate_a consequencâ—_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o to_o his_o person_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n roâ—_n iv_o 16_o 24_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a worth_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o say_v there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o think_v that_o they_o clamme_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n to_o that_o infuse_a righteousness_n by_o have_v whereof_o they_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n first_o in_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v by_o the_o premise_n formal_o it_o signify_v not_o for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v allow_v of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v beyond_o question_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n requireâ—_n be_v of_o itself_o râ—all_v true_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o which_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n always_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a who_o righteousness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v infuse_v righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v though_o we_o suppose_v no_o other_o kiâ—d_n of_o quality_n beside_o that_o disposition_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o baptism_n to_o succeed_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v â—o_o enable_v all_o they_o that_o sincere_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o preforme_v what_o they_o undertake_v thus_o then_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o god_n allowance_n but_o in_o his_o act_n of_o infuse_v righteousness_n they_o create_v appearance_n â—o_o reason_n that_o the_o righteousness_n so_o infuse_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_a by_o his_o original_a law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o create_v another_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o it_o than_o this_o second_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o righteousness_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o acceptation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n real_o infuse_v into_o that_o soul_n which_o out_o of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n raise_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n suppose_v faith_n and_o hope_n join_v with_o servile_a fear_n afore_o have_v resolve_v upon_o baptism_n for_o what_o allowance_n can_v this_o love_n be_v imagine_v to_o need_v as_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n original_a law_n due_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o communion_n that_o own_v it_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v to_o god_n infuse_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o vasquez_n in_o 1._o 2._o disput_fw-la cciu_o num._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o hold_v this_o grace_n not_o to_o render_v man_n graceful_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o free_a accept_n it_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o nominal_n in_o particular_a beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o alliacensis_fw-la by_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o â—old_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n which_o though_o he_o free_o give_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o refuse_v justification_n have_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o make_v their_o distance_n from_o heretic_n as_o our_o puritan_n from_o antichrist_n as_o wide_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v teach_v and_o still_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o supernatural_a infuse_a righteousness_n of_o christians_n which_o as_o i_o say_v they_o make_v to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o worth_n and_o intrinsical_a perfection_n and_o not_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n not_o only_o formal_o remit_v sin_n as_o formal_o it_o expel_v the_o same_o but_o so_o justifi_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a shall_v he_o not_o justify_v christian_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o express_a that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n iâ—_n not_o see_v in_o reward_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o in_o give_v those_o help_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o then_o to_o other_o point_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n allege_v even_o now_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trâ—â—t_n seem_v to_o have_v enact_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholâ—_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o have_v so_o do_v i_o will_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o their_o justification_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o infuse_v into_o they_o sâ—ss_n vi_o cap_n vii_o for_o here_o it_o be_v express_o claim_v by_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n not_o
suspend_v and_o interrupt_v as_o in_o he_o that_o can_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v reconcile_v as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o remain_v certain_a of_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o reconcilement_n upon_o supposition_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o grace_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o some_o term_n of_o abatement_n signify_v the_o justification_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o opinion_n undue_o conceive_v by_o themselves_o but_o not_o as_o to_o god_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o confidence_n undue_o ground_v the_o fail_v whereof_o be_v not_o the_o disannul_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v good_a but_o the_o discover_n of_o that_o which_o once_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n so_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v afore_o concern_v that_o opinion_n of_o justi_a faith_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o as_o i_o then_o conclude_v that_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o that_o opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v so_o must_v i_o here_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a be_v also_o not_o true_a though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n remain_v both_o untrue_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n undertake_v christianity_n become_v void_a upon_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o a_o man_n undertake_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o oblige_v by_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o assistance_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o first_o grant_v the_o help_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v once_o make_v upon_o reason_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o instant_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v in_o consideration_n of_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o incompetible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o i_o say_v that_o they_o all_o become_v void_a to_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o ensnare_a they_o all_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o sin_n make_v it_o void_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o be_v so_o conquer_v must_v imply_v a_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o forfeit_v those_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o rebellion_n against_o which_o they_o contain_v and_o declare_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v a_o man_n back_o to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a resolution_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v blot_v out_o though_o the_o profession_n because_o it_o import_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o christian_a state_n remain_v counterfeit_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o resolution_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v any_o privilege_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o profession_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v under_o it_o as_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conviction_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o the_o profession_n make_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o condemn_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n so_o contain_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a upon_o the_o violation_n whereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v void_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o composition_n of_o this_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n remain_v absolute_o justify_v when_o the_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o see_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dispense_v not_o and_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v protect_v he_o that_o transgress_v the_o term_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v under_o set_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n aside_o as_o if_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o rise_v again_o those_o that_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v obscure_v by_o defective_a interpretation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v imagine_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o necessary_a and_o natural_a hate_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o sinner_n be_v declare_v unreconcilable_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o appear_v that_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n concur_v with_o the_o natural_a detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v late_o be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n upon_o this_o point_n to_o and_o again_o for_o presume_v that_o the_o party_n have_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v in_o debate_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o intent_n without_o it_o may_v with_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n effectual_a which_o he_o tender_v so_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o worse_a cause_n seem_v the_o better_a without_o consider_v it_o must_v provide_v new_a evidence_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seem_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v before_o he_o can_v think_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o fortify_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n settle_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o failleure_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o failleure_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o due_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o my_o business_n to_o point_n at_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o without_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o
law_n cozen_v and_o slay_v as_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o tender_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o have_v question_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v overtake_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o it_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o cure_v he_o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v between_o these_o term_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n serve_v for_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o that_o man_n estate_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n which_o sin_n furnish_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o maintain_v rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o if_o any_o soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n jewel_n his_o choice_a one_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o till_o death_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v many_o and_o those_o many_o time_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n much_o more_o christianity_n allow_v not_o as_o jacob_n two_o sister_n abraham_n his_o niece_n and_o so_o amram_n and_o to_o outface_v the_o law_n hold_v they_o till_o death_n and_o never_o come_v short_a of_o god_n favour_n who_o law_n they_o transgress_v with_o bare_a face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o law_n to_o have_v restrain_v marry_v with_o the_o niece_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v afore_o and_o see_v withal_o that_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o wife_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n a_o captive_a deut._n xxi_o 11._o and_o a_o hebrew_n maid_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n ex._n xxi_o 8._o 9_o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o law_n of_o two_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v the_o other_o not_o deut._n xxi_o 15._o beside_o that_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o king_n from_o have_v many_o wife_n seem_v to_o allow_v he_o more_o than_o every_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o david_n may_v be_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n though_o solomon_n tread_v it_o under_o foot_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pharise_n interpretation_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o be_v true_a and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v there_o first_o introduce_v and_o yet_o with_o a_o exception_n in_o deuteronomy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o brother_n dead_a without_o issue_n which_o before_o the_o law_n be_v also_o in_o force_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o do_v appear_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v by_o give_v the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n restrain_v from_o more_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o no_n upon_o the_o promise_v give_v they_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o after_o the_o deluge_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v still_o restrain_v from_o more_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n live_v in_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o withal_o live_v in_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o one_o husband_n though_o intend_v in_o paradise_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o it_o till_o christianity_n shall_v come_v for_o unless_o we_o presume_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o law_n they_o be_v under_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v grant_v we_o i_o argue_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o true_a christian_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o christianity_n consist_v not_o with_o and_o this_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v follow_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v afore_o and_o maintain_v now_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v christianity_n out_o of_o a_o resolute_a and_o clear_a intention_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_o consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v needs_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o himself_n mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n self_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o another_o man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o not_o allow_v nor_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o shall_v a_o man_n by_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o by_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o possess_v a_o man_n as_o much_o even_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v where_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n see_v if_o not_o in_o limit_v such_o ground_n and_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o proceed_v upon_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o assure_v himself_o upon_o those_o ground_n but_o he_o that_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o attain_v the_o same_o i_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o distinguish_v this_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o not_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n to_o clear_v itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o carnal_a
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o joy_n they_o can_v have_v of_o s._n augustine_n may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o vii_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o it_o and_o they_o for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o surprise_v which_o the_o regenerate_a be_v subject_a to_o remain_v regenerate_v but_o because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o such_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o these_o gross_a sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v surprise_v with_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la may_v just_o marvel_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n beside_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v so_o clear_o express_v himself_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n resolve_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o that_o use_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n can_v but_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o s._n augustine_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v become_v void_a because_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v so_o often_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n can_v become_v void_a s._n gregory_n be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n iv_o 1._o how_o be_v gold_n obscure_v the_o pure_a mass_n change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n scatter_v in_o the_o head_n of_o every_o street_n concern_v christian_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n he_o have_v these_o word_n aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—bscurari_fw-la potâ—it_fw-la aurum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v darken_v be_v never_o gold_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v that_o freeknowledge_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n either_o suppose_v or_o produce_v and_o that_o those_o who_o god_n forsee_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o christianity_n be_v never_o gold_n in_o his_o esteem_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o who_o he_o ever_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ever_o continue_v he_o and_o see_v s._n austin_n express_o distinguish_v between_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_z according_a to_o god_n foresight_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a consequent_o to_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o those_o be_v true_o call_v such_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n that_o shall_v continue_v such_o for_o everlasting_a though_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a according_a to_o s._n austin_n as_o it_o be_v peremtory_o evident_a by_o one_o exception_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n other_o be_v suffer_v to_o survive_v till_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n many_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v but_o by_o he_o that_o hold_v both_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v he_o indeed_o dispute_v of_o perseverance_n not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o which_o he_o require_v grace_n to_o persevere_v i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o it_o some_o pretence_n of_o make_v s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n especial_o for_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o allege_v there_o that_o have_v not_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v allege_v there_o in_o vossiâ—â—_n his_o collection_n historiâ—_n pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o thâ—sâ—_n xii-xv_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o point_n rather_o than_o repeat_v brief_o in_o this_o abridgement_n that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o say_v there_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o there_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n christian_n may_v and_o do_v overcome_v that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n may_v affect_v they_o with_o according_a to_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o assurance_n need_v no_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a purpose_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o resolution_n which_o god_n spirit_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v while_o he_o forsake_v not_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o who_o s._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o plural_a we_o as_o ground_v like_o s._n paul_n otherwise_o that_o a_o christian_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v before_o death_n must_v say_v so_o out_o of_o the_o same_o confidence_n know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o be_v mere_a frenzy_n once_o to_o imagine_v so_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v only_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominican_n and_o jansenian_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o preseverance_n suppose_v nevertheless_o they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o implicit_a say_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o exhibit_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o seal_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v count_v a_o fiction_n by_o any_o but_o feign_a christians_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o though_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n question_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o contract_n be_v not_o only_o solemnize_v but_o enact_v by_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a of_o that_o which_o he_o contract_v for_o by_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o title_n to_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v will_v make_v that_o step_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o christianity_n what_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o doctor_n who_o faith_n be_v explicit_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o never_o need_v any_o express_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o point_v question_v by_o pelagius_n because_o never_o any_o man_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o he_o mean_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o hold_v it_o but_o never_o decree_v it_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o that_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v it_o jovinian_a we_o read_v only_o of_o confute_v in_o this_o opinion_n by_o s._n jerome_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o considerable_a and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n implicit_a faith_n here_o signify_v nothing_o be_v only_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v how_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o never_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n all_o zealous_a of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n can_v find_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a
blood_n as_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v maintain_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o by_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o a_o gross_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v such_o care_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o last_o will_n a_o legacy_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o let_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v not_o devise_v sign_n enough_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o that_o be_v likewise_o include_v to_o express_v their_o profession_n also_o of_o die_v with_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o cross_n if_o our_o lord_n intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o commemorate_v our_o lord_n death_n or_o to_o express_v our_o own_o profession_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o who_o i_o say_v we_o may_v therefore_o proper_o call_v sacramentary_n can_v assign_v any_o further_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v institute_v and_o yet_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n but_o if_o i_o allow_v they_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o such_o a_o sign_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o pessilent_a conceit_n and_o utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n consequent_a to_o their_o own_o position_n when_o they_o will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o become_v so_o upon_o be_v receive_v with_o live_a faith_n which_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o act_n of_o live_a faith_n import_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o without_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o such_o abstruse_a consequence_n no_o such_o far_o fetch_v argument_n to_o infer_v if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o mere_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n see_v that_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n by_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o a_o live_a faith_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o it_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v it_o have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o receive_v the_o same_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n john_n vi_o 26-63_a upon_o occasion_n of_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n suppose_v that_o which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o can_v understand_v by_o it_o and_z that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v then_o ordain_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o aught_o to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_a christian_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o with_o the_o allegory_n which_o here_o he_o discourse_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o i_o must_v here_o call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iii_o not_o have_v yet_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o he_o make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o condition_n and_o promise_n whereof_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o must_v here_o insist_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o immediate_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o his_o hearer_n can_v not_o then_o foretell_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o ordain_v but_o that_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v institute_v with_o such_o correspondence_n to_o this_o discourse_n the_o intent_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o same_o now_o i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a to_o signify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n feed_v that_o great_a multitude_n with_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intimate_v thereby_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n here_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o discourse_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o recommend_v my_o doctrine_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v labour_n not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sustain_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o because_o he_o show_v the_o manna_n which_o the_o father_n live_v on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o second_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o expound_v the_o figure_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o manna_n till_o they_o die_v so_o his_o new_a israelite_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n never_o to_o die_v now_o wherein_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n consist_v he_o show_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n upon_o this_o warn_v they_o to_o work_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o last_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o tender_v and_o not_o for_o that_o which_o perish_v the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v god_n work_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a be_v oâ—r_n christianity_n to_o wit_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n faithful_o that_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o mean_v this_o fidelity_n in_o profess_v christianity_n for_o indeed_o who_o can_v imagine_v otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v god_n people_n he_o then_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o
brethren_n if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o body_n bring_v he_o back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o we_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v infer_v see_v they_o who_o admit_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o readmit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o first_o procure_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o qualify_v consist_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n towards_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n after_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o stâ—nd_v convict_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o return_v from_o sin_n â—nd_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n châ—iâ—t_o be_v senâ—_n by_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o undertake_v to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o those_o which_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n accept_v of_o without_o exception_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o account_n she_o have_v of_o they_o she_o can_v expect_v more_o at_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o they_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o oblige_v they_o to_o if_o by_o transgress_v this_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o blessing_n which_o it_o tender_v be_v due_a and_o certain_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xx._n 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v intend_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sâ—râ—bes_n when_o they_o say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mark_n ii_o 7._o luk._n v._o 21._o much_o less_o to_o reverse_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o power_n of_o he_o alone_o esay_n xliii_o 25._o mich._n vii_o 18._o psal_n xxxii_o 5_o what_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o when_o man_n first_o become_v christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n remit_v sin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v sure_o the_o same_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n for_o he_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o cure_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n which_o tender_v it_o can_v furnish_v attain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o use_v it_o that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v restore_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_v of_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n the_o recover_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n require_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v requite_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n do_v after_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincere_a intent_n of_o their_o return_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v warrant_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o warrant_v their_o first_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o favour_n regain_v and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v the_o forfeit_n blot_v out_o and_o change_v through_o that_o course_n of_o mortification_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v into_o the_o true_a love_n of_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sâ—nne_n without_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_v do_v produce_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o direct_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v in_o so_o much_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o obtain_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n lazarus_n be_v first_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n he_o remain_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v alive_a in_o he_o by_o a_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n perform_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o christianity_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o move_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a be_v effectual_a to_o regain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o recover_v to_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v of_o the_o band_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v raise_v lazarus_n to_o live_v command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o remain_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v his_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o cure_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v
lxiii_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n dismiss_v she_o not_o lxv_o sodomite_n lxxi_o if_o a_o woman_n forsake_v a_o adulterer_n who_o she_o have_v marry_v afore_o marry_v another_o lxxii_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v slay_v or_o confiscate_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o christian_a lxxiii_o if_o a_o man_n accuse_v a_o clergyman_n to_o wit_n criminal_o as_o a_o subject_a a_o subject_n before_o secular_a power_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v lxxv_o we_o see_v by_o these_o very_a particular_n a_o abatement_n of_o that_o which_o tertullian_n stand_v upon_o that_o no_o adultery_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n again_o for_o here_o penance_n be_v allow_v adultery_n the_o first_o time_n by_o the_o vii_o and_o she_o that_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o marye_v another_o be_v allow_v the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o also_o after_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o ix_o and_o so_o be_v virgin_n that_o turn_v whore_n if_o afterward_o they_o repent_v and_o abstain_v before_o death_n by_o the_o xiii_o so_o for_o murder_n a_o christian_a woman_n that_o kill_v her_o maid_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o v._o and_o a_o catechumena_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n profess_v christianity_n before_o baptism_n that_o kill_v the_o child_n conceive_v of_o adultery_n by_o the_o lxviii_o so_o in_o idolatry_n those_o who_o only_o wear_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_a do_v wear_v but_o sacrifice_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o lv._o and_o true_o that_o vii_o canon_n which_o allow_v penance_n upon_o adultery_n only_o the_o first_o time_n but_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o second_o time_n even_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v manifest_o more_o severe_a than_o that_o rule_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n origen_n in_o levit._n xxv_o hom._n xv._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la ii_o 10._o 11._o s._n augustine_n epist_n liii_o liv._o hanil_n l._n do_v mention_n as_o in_o force_n and_o use_v at_o their_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o penance_n can_v be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o readmit_v to_o communion_n by_o penance_n upon_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n the_o second_o time_n yet_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n just_o as_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la virginâ—â—_n lapsam_fw-la cap._n viii_o censure_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n till_o death_n innocent_a i._n pope_n epist_n ii_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n because_o if_o man_n be_v light_o admit_v after_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n who_o will_v hazard_v life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o afterward_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v novatians_n or_o grant_v penance_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o true_o the_o breach_n which_o the_o novatian_o make_v must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o readmit_v unto_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v strict_a when_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o persecution_n lest_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o then_o be_v it_o oblige_v to_o abate_v when_o many_o be_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o body_n thereof_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o restore_v and_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o church_n then_o presume_v upon_o that_o penance_n that_o absolution_n that_o communion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v tribuetur_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la extrema_fw-la communio_fw-la the_o last_o communion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v allow_v with_o penance_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o gratiane_n have_v compile_v xxvi_o quaest_n vi_o vii_o viii_o &_o quaest_n vii_o cap_n i._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n upon_o confession_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v he_o provisional_o as_o well_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o that_o exigent_n as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o stand_v bind_v over_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v in_o case_n he_o recover_v and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n celestine_n i_o epist_n i._o invaye_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o leo_n i._o pope_n epist_n lix_n order_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o case_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o this_o serve_v to_o void_a the_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v confess_v which_o serve_v to_o loose_v sin_n no_o further_o than_o they_o serve_v to_o procure_v and_o to_o create_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o forgiveness_n you_o see_v afore_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o difficulty_n the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o repent_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o proceed_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o though_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n lxxx_o say_v free_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a that_o presume_v not_o faithful_o of_o god_n merciful_a purpose_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v even_o in_o he_o that_o depart_v upon_o confess_v his_o sin_n yet_o still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o what_o be_v which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n regular_o use_v promise_n otherwise_o what_o will_v gennadius_n say_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n under_o constantine_n which_o deny_v absolution_n in_o that_o case_n can._n i._n as_o you_o see_v the_o eliberitane_n canon_n do_v true_a it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v nunquam_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la repentance_n be_v never_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n may_v rack_v out_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n have_v not_o form_v that_o resolution_n of_o maintain_v his_o profess_a christianity_n which_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n when_o as_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o common_a experience_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o true_a ground_a desire_n of_o avoid_v punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n with_o a_o superficial_a desire_n of_o do_v well_o for_o god_n sake_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o first_o move_v with_o dislike_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v first_o do_v many_o such_o act_n of_o sincere_a contrition_n as_o his_o own_o judgement_n direct_v he_o to_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o at_o length_n to_o give_v himself_o further_o satisfaction_n resolve_v to_o humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o that_o penance_n upon_o performance_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n also_o warrant_v his_o forgiveness_n between_o these_o contrary_a presumption_n the_o primitive_a severity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v refuse_v absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n even_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o afterward_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v abate_v not_o proclaim_v despair_n to_o any_o sinner_n but_o to_o oblige_v he_o not_o light_o to_o presume_v upon_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n can_v never_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o enough_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o grant_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o all_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n may_v produce_v if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bind_v over_o to_o penance_n he_o that_o escape_v be_v not_o understand_v namely_o to_o give_v man_n cause_n to_o presume_v of_o pardon_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o key_n thereof_o can_v have_v their_o operation_n in_o produce_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n
about_o to_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o those_o new_a law_n i_o show_v you_o be_v except_v against_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o pretend_v they_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o excepe_v against_o in_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o book_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n earnest_o persuade_v to_o it_o likewise_o though_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pâ—dicitia_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o a_o montanist_n by_o discern_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n contest_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v those_o sin_n to_o penance_n which_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v either_o for_o scandalous_a or_o for_o notorious_a the_o novatian_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o order_n in_o reconcile_a less_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit._n v._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n upon_o sin_n neither_o notorious_a nor_o scandalous_a in_o s._n cyprian_a you_o have_v several_a place_n where_o he_o mention_n penance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v acknowledge_v hopeful_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n epist_n x._o &_o lv._o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_a the_o lapsis_fw-la manifest_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o or_o have_v resolve_v towards_o it_o what_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v reveal_v it_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n v._n 19_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n sin_n not_o otherwise_o know_v who_o be_v to_o direct_v what_o she_o shall_v public_o declare_v when_o she_o come_v before_o the_o congregation_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n who_o case_n be_v there_o relate_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o scandal_n that_o thereupon_o nectarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n which_o that_o priest_n then_o hold_v and_o execute_v of_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o part_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n entrust_v shall_v direct_v for_o socrates_n relate_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o advise_v nectarius_n to_o abolish_v the_o office_n aforesaid_a say_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v s._n paul_n precept_n to_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v communicate_v not_o in_o the_o fruitless_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o restore_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n particular_o even_o to_o this_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o hom._n ii_o advice_n indeed_o to_o look_v about_o you_o for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o every_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n who_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v diligent_a choice_n but_o when_o he_o advise_v further_a that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o sin_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v do_v he_o not_o require_v necessary_a penance_n upon_o voluntary_a confession_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la ii_o 7._o i._o 6._o ii_o 8._o 9_o labour_v to_o abate_v the_o shame_n of_o confess_v sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o abate_v that_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n augustinâ—_n hom._n ult_n ex_fw-la l._n and_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v to_o undergo_v penance_n for_o that_o default_n and_o in_o the_o eliberitanâ—_n canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o a_o light_a penance_n he_o who_o be_v reveal_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o hard_a censure_n can._n lxxvi_o but_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n once_o a_o year_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o law_n come_v into_o force_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n which_o comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v agree_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o enact_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o provision_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o their_o iubject_n be_v it_o therefore_o imaginable_a that_o the_o council_n can_v have_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v this_o limitation_n and_o demand_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o force_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n for_o those_o sinâ—es_n which_o the_o church_n without_o themselves_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_n can_v believe_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o produce_v the_o fashion_n of_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o declare_v themselves_o penitent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o law_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o church_n but_o express_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o do_v former_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o evidence_n that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v obtain_v remission_n but_o by_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n void_a which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montâ—nists_n or_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o church_n also_o do_v sometime_o exclude_v some_o sin_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o consideration_n that_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v which_o the_o church_n suppose_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n as_o all_o christian_n obtain_v pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o
to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v though_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o act_v by_o passion_n nor_o by_o faction_n that_o the_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o david_n child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o the_o other_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 10-11_a be_v punishment_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o answer_v express_o for_o murder_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o adultery_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v aside_o thy_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v speak_v absolute_o because_o his_o life_n he_o spare_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o god_n law_n though_o into_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n yet_o this_o pardon_n extend_v not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o child_n death_n whither_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sin_n be_v remit_v because_o absolute_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o remit_v because_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o suffer_v by_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o determine_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o neither_o god_n original_a justice_n nor_o any_o covenant_n of_o he_o with_o man_n hinder_v he_o so_o to_o proceed_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v evidence_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v pretend_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v for_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o same_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o shall_v exact_v pretend_v onelp_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o satisfy_v a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o palliative_a cure_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_a one_o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o cure_n but_o when_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n presuppose_v satisfaction_n ro_o god_n at_o least_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o whither_o only_o legal_a or_o also_o reasonable_a well_o may_v i_o without_o this_o exception_n make_v this_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o god_n may_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v remit_v repentance_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n viii_o 28._o though_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n of_o it_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o intimate_v a_o abusive_a opinion_n that_o the_o change_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v false_a this_o dispute_n be_v a_o long_a time_n canvas_v in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o confession_n not_o make_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v the_o positive_a precept_n but_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o seek_v a_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o then_o proceed_v partly_o as_o a_o prayer_n partly_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o due_a ground_n for_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o opinion_n prevail_v that_o the_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v indicative_a it_o remain_v to_o say_v how_o confession_n and_o absolution_n shall_v render_v he_o contrite_a that_o come_v only_o attrite_a thomas_n aquinas_n to_o say_v how_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o attain_v the_o production_n of_o grace_n imagine_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n fit_v it_o for_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n get_v not_o by_o penance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a quicken_v in_o he_o when_o he_o become_v contrite_a as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o that_o resolution_n which_o obtain_v the_o promise_n become_v estate_v in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v rectify_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v vogue_n among_o his_o follower_n till_o the_o last_o age_n afore_o this_o when_o find_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o raise_v then_o to_o resolve_v question_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o cardinal_n cajetan_v first_o then_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n remain_v most_o maintain_v contrition_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o decree_n whereof_o sess_n fourteen_o cap._n vi_o melchior_n canus_n first_o maintain_v sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o meet_a fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o key_n to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o opinion_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o ordinary_a that_o those_o who_o hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o harm_n their_o own_o doctrine_n may_v do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n notwithstanding_o in_o yield_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o say_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v this_o opinion_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o term_n which_o
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
in_o nature_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n because_o that_o be_v do_v before_o a_o image_n let_v we_o survey_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n moses_n thus_o warn_v the_o israelite_n deut._n iu._n 15-19_a take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v push_v aside_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o serve_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v impart_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o the_o first_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a the_o jew_n as_o moses_n maimoâ—i_n relate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o idolatry_n at_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o admiration_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o constant_a motion_n of_o those_o glorious_a body_n man_n begin_v of_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v so_o much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o themselves_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v second_v with_o pretend_a revelation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bring_v forth_o in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o make_v of_o image_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v through_o their_o influence_n and_o origen_n often_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n that_o god_n allow_v the_o gentile_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v no_o further_o to_o worse_a idolatry_n though_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v he_o be_v not_o second_v herein_o by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v any_o further_o excuse_v than_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v excuse_v he_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n wisd_v xiii_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o all_o experience_n that_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_n mankind_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o forget_v god_n have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o take_v his_o creature_n for_o god_n but_o will_v any_o man_n therefore_o undertake_v that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_v and_o all_o those_o action_n whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v first_o express_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v near_o he_o than_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n how_o will_v he_o then_o answer_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n i._n 25._o that_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o parallel_v to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o for_o where_o be_v the_o lie_n but_o in_o take_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o how_o can_v they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n hand_n in_o hand_n with_o god_n but_o by_o degrade_n god_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o advance_v the_o creature_n into_o the_o rank_n to_o which_o god_n be_v degrade_v by_o their_o false_a and_o lie_a conceit_n how_o can_v they_o express_v this_o honour_n by_o action_n former_o appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v they_o not_o first_o be_v seduce_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o to_o give_v it_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o palpable_a in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o deify_v dead_a man_n by_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o other_o constellation_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n in_o fine_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o element_n of_o it_o so_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o to_o those_o worldly_a body_n at_o once_o in_o this_o case_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o hold_v still_o that_o these_o worldly_a body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o honour_v then_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v studious_o procure_v for_o dead_a man_n by_o insinuate_v ridiculous_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n seduce_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deify_v in_o those_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o creature_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o degrade_n god_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o if_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o as_o more_o creature_n of_o a_o kind_n than_o one_o again_o when_o moses_n warn_v they_o of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o immediate_o he_o forbid_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o and_o can_v the_o mere_a privilege_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n move_v any_o man_n to_o take_v any_o before_o another_o and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o it_o that_o under_o it_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n that_o make_v it_o or_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o first_o man_n shall_v conceive_v a_o excellence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o if_o express_v with_o the_o same_o action_n whereby_o they_o honour_a god_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n can_v any_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v so_o frequent_o object_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v dead_a man_n see_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_n macedonian_n and_o persian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v of_o course_n as_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n after_o their_o death_n and_o be_v all_o this_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o one_o true_a god_n who_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v to_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n or_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o light_n of_o one_o true_a god_n though_o enshrine_v in_o their_o breast_n they_o suffer_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o that_o ignorance_n which_o custom_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v tremble_v at_o those_o live_a creature_n or_o those_o fruit_n of_o their_o garden_n which_o they_o honour_v for_o their_o god_n if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o for_o creature_n of_o one_o true_a god_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o honour_n by_o and_o under_o those_o his_o creature_n or_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v further_o conceive_v the_o godhead_n in_o one_o city_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o creature_n in_o another_o in_o that_o and_o thereupon_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o same_o for_o god_n in_o fine_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n plain_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o point_v at_o in_o propose_v my_o argument_n that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v no_o where_o but_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v levit_fw-la xvii_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v deut._n xxxiii_o 17._o they_o
of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n i._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n luke_n fourteen_o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v every_o where_o utter_o impertinent_a if_o the_o reward_n be_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o judgement_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v already_o enjoy_v you_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v to_o saint_n john_n before_o god_n throne_n where_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v bid_v to_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o company_n before_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 14_o after_o this_o vengeance_n be_v exercise_v and_o they_o have_v reign_v m._n year_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a judgement_n represent_v apoc._n xx._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o show_v saint_n john_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v those_o that_o see_v god_n face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n xxi_o xxii_o 15_a who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o god_n be_v their_o light_n and_o shall_v reign_v for_o everlasting_a for_o after_o all_o this_o again_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v indeed_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n what_o demand_v all_o this_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n throne_n pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o prayer_n apoc._n vi_o after_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n apoc._n xx._n enforce_v it_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n still_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o marvel_v if_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o inferior_a rank_n have_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v and_o save_v in_o jewry_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n whither_o we_o admit_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n take_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v as_o well_o we_o may_v reserve_v so_o much_o privilege_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o martyr_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o to_o equal_v with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_a we_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n admit_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o which_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o signify_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n require_v certain_o do_v our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reveal_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o therefore_o justifi_v no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o he_o that_o can_v digest_v such_o excessive_a assertion_n may_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o i_o must_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o justify_v make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o several_a christian_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v between_o the_o high_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o low_a of_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a though_o from_o their_o death_n they_o know_v to_o whether_o lot_n they_o be_v depute_v as_o for_o their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o race_n and_o the_o next_o the_o goal_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v account_n of_o his_o step_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o way_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o god_n call_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o sin_n have_v wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o final_a repentance_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o so_o who_o be_v evident_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o slay_v of_o such_o sin_n upon_o they_o must_v needs_o appear_v with_o it_o before_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o ove_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o such_o sin_n proceed_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v shall_v man_n proceed_v to_o live_v suppose_v it_o be_v such_o as_o drive_v not_o god_n spirit_n away_o because_o incident_a to_o that_o humane_a frailty_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v wash_v out_o of_o that_o soul_n after_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o not_o wash_v it_o away_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o christiane_n soul_n which_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o depart_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o joy_n or_o remorse_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o joy_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o remorse_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o depart_v though_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o constitute_v this_o estate_n that_o the_o departure_n thereof_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o anxiety_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o that_o be_v repose_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o those_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o chamber_n of_o esdras_n seem_v to_o signify_v it_o remain_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o conquer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v as_o to_o that_o light_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v create_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v remain_v in_o soul_n that_o depart_v or_o be_v find_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v seize_v their_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v resume_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o